Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n ground_n infallible_a 1,901 5 9.8298 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A76078 The Church of England a true church: proved in a disputation held by John Bastwick Doctor in Physick, against Mr. Walter Montague in the Tower. Published by authority. Bastwick, John, 1593-1654. 1645 (1645) Wing B1058; Thomason E297_18; ESTC R200205 156,945 174

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3●_n and_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a these_o shall_v serve_v the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o but_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o because_o the_o term_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v clear_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n which_o you_o deny_v but_o by_o i_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o which_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_z continues_z steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o syllogism_n you_o first_o show_v your_o dislike_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v about_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n which_o show_v the_o path_n to_o heaven_n there_o can_v too_o much_o almost_o be_v say_v second_o you_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o those_o many_o part_n of_o it_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v not_o except_v against_o and_o whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n you_o affirm_v if_o you_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o application_n of_o it_o will_v demand_v a_o week_n but_o in_o fine_a you_o deny_v the_o minor_a assert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o true_o and_o right_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n evident_o evince_v and_o make_v good_a with_o every_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o you_o deny_v then_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v use_v therefore_o the_o same_o liberty_n i_o do_v former_o i_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v the_o several_a part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v right_o say_v the_o everlasting_a mark_n of_o the_o same_o never_o deceive_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o charter_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o all_o together_o will_v abundant_o testify_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v master_n montague_n by_o god_n assistance_n as_o i_o say_v before_o elucidate_o prove_v so_o that_o all_o your_o evasion_n caption_n and_o exception_n with_o all_o your_o denial_n will_v speedy_o appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n for_o the_o enervate_a much_o less_o overthrow_v of_o so_o solid_a and_o ground_v a_o truth_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o my_o minor_a be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o that_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o do_v renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o very_a effigy_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o all_o which_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o that_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o there_o administer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n which_o in_o order_n i_o will_v explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o after_o that_o yet_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o exception_n and_o negation_n and_o confirm_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o my_o whole_a syllogism_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n which_o be_v easy_o evince_v in_o whatsoever_o signification_n the_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v take_v which_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o than_o of_o any_o other_o as_o conceive_v it_o subject_a to_o less_o exception_n among_o intelligible_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o recognition_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o call_v it_o to_o memory_n or_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o hear_n or_o sight_n upon_o deliberation_n with_o certainty_n he_o do_v avouch_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o letter_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o view_n and_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v own_v it_o he_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o here_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n so_o that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o use_v either_o for_o approve_v allow_v confess_v avouch_v own_v in_o all_o this_o diversity_n of_o expression_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v and_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n prove_v in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v by_o john_n bastwick_n doctor_n in_o physic_n against_o mr._n walter_n montague_z in_o the_o tower_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o v._o 23._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prov._n 29._o v._o 16._o publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v for_o a._n crook_n and_o i._n rothwell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1645._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n between_o i_o and_o master_n montague_n of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v this_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v both_o generosus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la adversarius_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o essential_a and_o undeceivable_a note_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o appear_v do_v abundant_o prove_v and_o delucidate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o may_v true_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o may_v ever_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n evince_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v more_o pure_o preach_v and_o more_o cheerful_o receive_v embrace_a and_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o true_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o then_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o it_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o all_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17._o and_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v calumniate_v she_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o heretical_a be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o blame-worthy_a but_o more_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o her_o ministry_n and_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o she_o and_o yet_o do_v asperse_v she_o with_o odious_a term_n absolute_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o have_v for_o this_o their_o temerity_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n for_o by_o these_o their_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o their_o undutifulnesse_n and_o ingratitude_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o their_o uncharitableness_n towards_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o account_v of_o as_o a_o company_n of_o insidel_n deny_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n though_o every_o way_n as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o themselves_o by_o all_o which_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v filth_n in_o all_o their_o face_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o ludibree_a of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o seamlesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n without_o faction_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v who_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v i_o charge_v none_o false_o nor_o wrong_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v some_o expression_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n and_o teacher_n for_o to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o their_o print_a book_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o strumpet_n and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contumelios_o disgraceful_o and_o untrue_o speak_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v though_o now_o they_o have_v disobedient_o desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o in_o print_n thus_o they_o declare_v themselves_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o believer_n and_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o she_o be_v base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n nationall_n whorish_a church_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o revel_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n she_o can_v never_o make_v true_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v they_o build_v they_o up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o enemy_n unto_o for_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n with_o stand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o man_n also_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o dialect_n and_o further_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o they_o have_v take_v pain_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrable_a argument_n ground_v thereupon_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n antichristian_a so_o they_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o ever_o separate_v from_o cuurch_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o false_a and_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o that_o it_o lead_v man_n the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o ground_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o from_o many_o such_o premise_n as_o these_o they_o exhort_v all_o good_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o withdraw_v their_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o she_o other_o of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o their_o brethren_n then_o of_o insidel_n unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n and_o proclaim_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v man_n who_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o his_o church_n man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o
promise_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v avoid_v in_o disputation_n and_o conference_n i_o shall_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o i_o will_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v from_o the_o substance_n in_o any_o thing_n yea_o as_o near_a as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o very_a expression_n so_o that_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v there_o present_a when_o they_o see_v it_o may_v behold_v my_o fair_a deal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o relate_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o do_v i_o lean_v not_o to_o my_o own_o memory_n but_o make_v use_v of_o their_o note_n that_o take_v our_o discourse_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a dispute_n into_o that_o order_n that_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v dilucidat_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o swerve_v or_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o and_o it_o only_o the_o absolute_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o which_o two_o last_o proposition_n be_v accidental_o start_v partly_o in_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o by_o your_o evasion_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o who_o you_o master_n montague_n and_o myself_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o their_o fair_a carriage_n towards_o we_o both_o who_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o honour_n mention_n not_o only_o for_o their_o civility_n but_o indeed_o christian_a behaviour_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v to_o your_o memory_n wherein_o i_o declare_v myself_o before_o they_o all_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o which_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n compare_v god_n deal_v in_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o child_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o publish_v their_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n cause_v their_o proclamation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o before_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n through_o their_o dominion_n after_o they_o have_v proclaim_v they_o by_o their_o officer_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n whether_o their_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o know_v their_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o potentate_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v paul_n allude_v in_o this_o his_o expression_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o pillar_n because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n do_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o his_o people_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v practise_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o protection_n here_o and_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o master_n montague_n you_o deny_v and_o which_o be_v my_o task_n to_o prove_v which_o if_o i_o can_v evince_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o promise_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o think_v good_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o this_o discourse_n into_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o promise_v i_o faithful_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o you_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a what_o translation_n i_o shall_v use_v either_o we_o or_o the_o rhemist_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o you_o i_o have_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o because_o the_o translation_n be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o other_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o and_o also_o because_o many_o of_o the_o learned●●_n papist_n that_o have_v read_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o come_v far_o nigh_o the_o original_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o except_v against_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n about_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o i_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o you_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v for_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o first_o make_v your_o apology_n that_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o syllogistical_a way_n that_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o argument_n with_o you_o and_o not_o only_o for_o you_o but_o for_o whosoever_o you_o please_v to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v fair_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o syllogistical_a way_n notwithstanding_o you_o will_v reject_v your_o own_o capacity_n to_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o way_n reiterate_v your_o former_a expression_n say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o logician_n no_o philosopher_n but_o say_v you_o to_o justify_v myself_o to_o these_o gentleman_n here_o i_o be_o content_a to_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o major_a or_o the_o minor_a to_o which_o you_o answer_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n verbatim_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v by_o the_o scribe_n but_o master_n montague_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o traduce_v no_o man_n nor_o minorise_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o man_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v every_o way_n as_o learned_a and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o knowledge_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o any_o of_o that_o fraternity_n as_o well_o for_o your_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n
as_o for_o your_o most_o excellent_a education_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opportunity_n you_o have_v have_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o attain_v to_o erudition_n you_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v never_o account_v a_o truant_n who_o always_o so_o improve_v your_o time_n as_o you_o have_v make_v as_o good_a a_o progress_n in_o all_o learning_n as_o any_o of_o your_o year_n and_o in_o this_o notion_n i_o consider_v you_o and_o shall_v ever_o allow_v you_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o your_o praise_n earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v employ_v that_o talon_n of_o understanding_n and_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damage_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o this_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n you_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o minor_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o thus_o assert_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n that_o church_n teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o by_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o sequel_n i_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o then_o i_o desire_v favour_n that_o i_o may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o interpret_v the_o term_n of_o my_o syllogism_n first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n second_o what_o i_o understand_v by_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o which_o but_o in_o part_n you_o then_o give_v i_o liberty_n to_o express_v so_o i_o shall_v now_o by_o your_o good_a like_n take_v leave_v more_o full_o to_o set_v it_o down_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o follow_a disputation_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n i_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matth._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o that_o parley_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o and_o they_o reply_v answer_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o say_v jesus_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o here_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v john_n the_o 6._o vers_fw-la 69._o where_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rock_n know_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n no_o other_o foundation_n no_o other_o to_o fly_v to_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n of_o he_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v concern_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o by_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o other_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o foundation_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o but_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cor._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o john_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n only_o be_v salvation_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v my_o meaning_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n now_o i_o will_v signify_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o building_n and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o architect_n and_o in_o god_n dialect_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o build_v the_o stone_n polish_v be_v by_o cement_n and_o mortar_n join_v to_o the_o foundation_n so_o all_o believer_n those_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_a stone_n by_o faith_n which_o join_v they_o to_o their_o head_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o only_o as_o peter_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a so_o that_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n by_o peter_n own_o interpretation_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n which_o we_o can_v do_v in_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n here_o to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o alone_a merit_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v
they_o be_v certain_o assure_v so_o we_o read_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n we_o find_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o undaunted_a and_o unremovable_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v be_v deliver_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o that_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o final_o save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but●●_n that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n numberless_a testimony_n may_v be_v accumulate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v conceive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mirror_n in_o which_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v here_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v mr._n montague_n will_v i_o hope_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o rational_a man_n if_o not_o to_o yourself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o regulate_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o only_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o together_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o v._n 25_o 26._o when_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o they_o both_o inseparable_o together_o and_o make_v daily_a publication_n of_o this_o same_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o believe_v as_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v a_o church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n montague_n but_o this_o mark_n alone_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o ever_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v renounce_v all_o self-merit_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v requisite_n in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o may_v remember_v mr._n montague_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n you_o begin_v to_o bestir_v yourself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v something_o trouble_v you_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o high_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v about_o you_o lest_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o merit_n you_o dash_v yourself_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n it_o will_v last_v you_o a_o week_n true_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n together_o of_o christ_n merit_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n i_o shall_v willing_o be_v your_o anditor_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o sufficient_a enough_o can_v be_v utter_v or_o express_v to_o magnify_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n again_o for_o their_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o extol_v man_n merit_n or_o to_o preach_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n can_v or_o may_v merit_v heaven_n or_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a you_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o repent_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n for_o your_o so_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o open_v a_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v of_o who_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o not_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o inculcate_n self-deniall_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o urge_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o reject_v all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o honour_v god_n that_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v speedy_o show_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a upon_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v
death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o actor_n and_o have_v fling_v stone_n at_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n say_v when_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v slay_v i_o stand_v by_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o jeremy_n 5._o for_o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n assent_v and_o allow_v of_o these_o evil_n make_v themselves_o equal_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o therefore_o by_o solomon_n express_o forbid_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_a calamity_n and_o ruin_n to_o they_o both_o to_o both_o actor_n and_o abettor_n or_o consenter_n and_o all_o this_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n come_v both_o upon_o jeroboam_n that_o make_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o government_n against_o this_o command_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o he_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o by_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o god_n matter_n lest_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o church_n that_o renounce_v all_o will-worship_n &_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n in_o so_o do_v manifest_v her_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o which_o she_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n resolve_v to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v so_o often_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o example_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o in_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o will-worship_n content_v himself_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n for_o ever_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n whatsoever_o man_n devise_v or_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o innovate_v in_o god_n worship_n under_o what_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n soever_o it_o be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v of_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n here_o he_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o will-worship_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o because_o it_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n vers_fw-la 19_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o blame_v the_o colossian_n for_o suffer_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n the_o 1._o v._o 13.14_o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o prohibition_n for_o such_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o byway_n and_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a religion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o rob_v it_o of_o happiness_n and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a precedent_n in_o all_o age_n for_o humane_a invention_n corrupt_v god_n service_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 32_o of_o exodus_fw-la when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v very_o merry_a and_o high_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la the_o 7._o go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o humane_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o change_n of_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v for_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 12._o and_o ordain_v a_o feast_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o it_o and_o change_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o laevi_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o before_o they_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o their_o invention_n and_o by_o this_o their_o will-worship_n they_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o bring_v sudden_a calamity_n and_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o solomon_n have_v foretell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o teach_v all_o people_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v how_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o will-worship_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imitate_v of_o israel_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n corrupt_v all_o their_o way_n and_o adulterate_v their_o religion_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n who_o give_v they_o likewise_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n and_o their_o other_o abomination_n that_o ever_o follow_v the_o profane_v of_o religion_n into_o captivity_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o desolation_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o their_o father_n jacob_n though_o there_o be_v but_o little_a kindred_n between_o they_o and_o less_o affienity_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o observe_v moses_n his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o john_n the_o 4._o and_o they_o have_v great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o many_o article_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a then_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o differ_v but_o little_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tradition_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o
the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v rob_v christ_n and_o god_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abomination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o that_o curse_v also_o he_o pronounce_v against_o bar-jesus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act._n who_o withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o who_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v mr._n montague_n by_o paul_n own_a word_n those_o that_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n proclaim_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o thess_n ch_n 2._o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v diligent_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o there_o declare_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vers_n 23._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o persecute_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o peach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o practise_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v not_o nor_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sincere_o and_o pure_o preach_v it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prompt_v and_o further_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o all_o it_o can_v possible_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o much_o mr._n montague_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o syllogism_n which_o you_o except_v against_o and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o will_v think_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o with_o all_o will_v find_v every_o parcel_n of_o it_o so_o confirm_a and_o corroborate_v as_o it_o will_v give_v he_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o illucidate_n that_o every_o branch_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v true_a but_o because_o mr._n montague_n after_o your_o exception_n you_o deny_v the_o whole_a minor_a in_o a_o bulk_n all_o together_o i_o will_v now_o make_v that_o good_a also_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n have_v be_v something_o obscure_v and_o interrupt_v i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o it_o and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ergo._n here_o you_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n ergo._n here_o also_o you_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n bumane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n &_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a live_a god_n and_o believe_v only_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o also_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o minor_a you_o also_o peremptore_o deny_v which_o i_o then_o prove_v &_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n make_v good_a and_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o evasion_n in_o order_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o will-worship_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o requisite_n specify_v in_o my_o minor_n that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n renounce_v all_o merit_n will-worship_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o requisite_n specify_v in_o my_o minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o mr._n montague_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o admire_v you_o shall_v deny_v such_o apparent_a truth_n as_o you_o then_o do_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a syllogism_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v to_o very_a child_n but_o they_o much_o more_o wonder_v to_o hear_v your_o expression_n in_o this_o your_o last_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o syllogism_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n master_n montague_n and_o no_o way_n to_o wrong_v you_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o very_a confuse_a but_o exceed_o erroneous_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o i_o say_v it_o be_v confuse_v not_o only_o
mean_n of_o attain_v this_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v attain_v to_o by_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v daily_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n with_o all_o sedulity_n and_o godly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n here_o but_o that_o it_o will_v also_o bring_v endless_a and_o eternal_a misery_n upon_o they_o hereafter_o and_o that_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o so_o that_o if_o we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o theorical_a part_n of_o divinity_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v or_o defective_a in_o any_o point_n of_o belief_n speculative_a that_o be_v require_v and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n when_o it_o teach_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o make_v they_o bless_v now_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n bless_v and_o that_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o self-deniall_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v christ_n john_n 17._o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 16._o if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o come_v after_o i_o now_o i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n for_o belief_n speculative_a for_o all_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o point_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o theorical_a part_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v her_o duty_n and_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v nothing_o in_o teach_v all_o thing_n for_o religion_n practical_a for_o in_o that_o she_o teach_v we_o our_o whole_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n she_o do_v her_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n perfect_o and_o full_o for_o as_o all_o speculative_a divinity_n consist_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o so_o all_o practical_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 4._o vers_n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o unblamable_o in_o this_o present_a world_n jam._n 1._o vers_fw-la 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a say_v s._n james_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o royal_a law_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v all_o practical_a religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frame_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o dispose_n nor_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n but_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o practical_a religion_n concern_v god_n consist_v and_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o v._n 10._o in_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o then_o in_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o emolument_fw-fr in_o all_o thing_n and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o practical_a divinity_n or_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v daily_o publish_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v they_o full_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a to_o any_o unpartial_a man_n that_o she_o teachteh_o all_o thing_n both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o herself_o to_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o this_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o issue_v upon_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o likewise_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o church_n that_o neither_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o belief_n speculative_a nor_o to_o the_o religion_n practical_a can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a mr._n montague_n that_o you_o yourself_o upon_o deliberation_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o also_o any_o man_n may_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o she_o neither_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o which_o he_o require_v nor_o teach_v they_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o god_n command_v but_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o neglect_v her_o duty_n in_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o that_o she_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o they_o snatch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o hinder_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idolatricall_a worship_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a service_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n love_v towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o hatred_n and_o animate_v they_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n
and_o all_o rabid_v cruelty_n and_o unheard_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o in_o that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v yea_o annihilate_v all_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v only_o his_o name_n but_o adulterate_v all_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_a a_o body_n and_o no_o body_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n mr._n montague_n that_o neither_o you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v think_v i_o do_v too_o high_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o honour_v of_o christ_n or_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o charge_v she_o with_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o adulterate_v all_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a here_o to_o parallel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o one_o view_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n believe_v best_a concern_v christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n kingly_a office_n the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v mat._n 28._o but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v king_n over_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal_n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7._o the_o king_n eternal_a jsa_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 10._o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n redeem_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n who_o infuse_v life_n into_o it_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n happiness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n no_o terrene_a and_o fade_a monarchy_n john_n 18._o vers_n 38._o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o be_v uphold_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n virtue_n or_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n she_o also_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o frothy_a and_o windy_a ambition_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o vicar_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o over_o his_o church_n who_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o peter_n be_v this_o monarch_n and_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o assertion_n and_o blasphemous_a title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v only_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n command_n will_n word_n and_o law_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n determination_n authority_n and_o tradition_n either_o of_o counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o law_n and_o bless_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o infallible_a ensign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o never_o deceive_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o same_o withal_o she_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o she_o may_v be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n splendour_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o lie_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o public_a view_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o it_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n but_o in_o many_o age_n beside_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o appearance_n and_o magnificence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o pomp_n state_n and_o outward_a worldly_a dignity_n and_o riches_n miracle_n multitude_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n now_o mr._n montague_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o kingdom_n that_o both_o our_o tenant_n and_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o together_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v which_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o which_o of_o our_o church_n do_v most_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n their_o king_n and_o magnify_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o make_v he_o a_o terrene_a monarch_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a alone_o and_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o they_o join_v a_o vicar_n with_o he_o and_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n between_o he_o and_o his_o vicar-general_a the_o pope_n who_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a and_o un-erring_a spirit_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o lu_v and_o take_v they_o from_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o humour_v he_o all_o which_o be_v title_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o unsufferable_a indignity_n to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o vain_a and_o impious_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v but_o prefer_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v multitude_n
chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o word_n mr._n montague_n worthy_a of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o your_o family_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v it_o among_o your_o book_n that_o you_o may_v now_o and_o then_o read_v it_o but_o say_v he_o let_v it_o dwell_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a manner_n content_v not_o yourselves_o only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o story_n of_o it_o but_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o like_o the_o good_a scribe_n you_o may_v be_v ever_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a treasury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n and_o gracious_a instruction_n by_o which_o you_o may_v always_o be_v able_a in_o all_o condition_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o you_o may_v with_o rejoice_v call_n upon_o his_o name_n for_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o what_o you_o either_o do_v or_o go_v about_o which_o you_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v may_v do_v if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v nothing_o neither_o secret_o nor_o open_o that_o you_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v never_o be_v ashamed_a though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v you_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o continual_o set_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o will_v ever_o teach_v you_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n lu._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74.75_o these_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o christian_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o in_o god_n presence_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o thus_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o and_o teach_v and_o admonish_v other_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o let_v it_o always_o cohabit_v with_o you_o and_o reside_v in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o die_v with_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o this_o bless_a word_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 30._o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v now_o entreat_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v with_o yourself_o and_o examine_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obey_v these-precept_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o her_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n she_o deserve_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n first_o of_o tim._n 3._o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o every_o true_a church_n put_v not_o the_o candle_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o up_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o view_n and_o hear_n of_o every_o one_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o mr._n montague_n nay_o do_v she_o not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o punish_v the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o severe_a cruelty_n and_o the_o but_o have_v of_o it_o in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o the_o inquisition_n and_o death_n christ_n our_o prophet_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o house_n how_o then_o be_v she_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o matthew_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o church_n then_o that_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a church_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o i_o say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v delude_v but_o i_o will_v go_v on_o a_o little_a far_o to_o show_v the_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v go_v from_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o example_n in_o all_o well-doing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o they_o also_o be_v no_o less_o bless_v that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o say_v s._n john_n revel_v 1._o chap._n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v desire_v to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n what_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n th●n_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a when_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o read_v the_o sermon_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n what_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o unrighteous_a and_o un●ust_a deal_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n s._n peter_n say_v 2_o epi●t_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n to_o which_o you_o d●e_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n here_o s._n peter_n praise_n and_o commend_v those_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o pope_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o punish_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n those_o that_o have_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n in_o their_o house_n what_o think_v you_o mr._n montague_n of_o this_o business_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o your_o father_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o as_o honest_a a_o gentleman_n as_o ever_o go_v over_o a_o house_n now_o i_o pray_v look_v upon_o the_o practice_n
scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o express_a word_n call_v it_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o those_o divine_a writing_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o their_o inscription_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a false_a likewise_o and_o impious_a must_v the_o antecedent_n need_v be_v for_o the_o consequence_n mr._n montague_n of_o this_o hypotheticall_a connexion_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o corinth_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o deut._n v._n 21._o according_a say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o in_o that_o place_n gal._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 12._o for_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_v unto_o their_o inscription_n and_o title_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o conclude_v or_o grant_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o this_o title_n or_o inscription_n the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v interpret_v something_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v master_n montague_n you_o yourself_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o express_a word_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o of_o 2._o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a to_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o new_a to_o a_o daystar_n neither_o yet_o master_n montague_n have_v i_o ever_o see_v that_o christian_n that_o dare_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o new_a so_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o title_n and_o inscription_n so_o no_o man_n ought_v under_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o execration_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n much_o more_o master_z montague_z can_v i_o speak_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o or_o trouble_v your_o patience_n but_o less_o than_o this_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o you_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n &_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n deny_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o in_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o special_a command_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n add_v unto_o the_o command_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v join_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a tenant_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o prophet_n and_o another_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v by_o all_o which_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o result_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v &_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o think_v and_o believe_v far_o more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o believe_v as_o she_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o true_a sole_a and_o alone_a prophet_n and_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o find_v it_o pen_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swarve_v or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o either_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o they_o or_o to_o admit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o tradition_n counsel_n or_o father_n no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v consentany_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v we_o otherways_o than_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o
write_a word_n for_o our_o rule_n when_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v all_o such_o doctrine_n either_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o to_o lead_v and_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o our_o life_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v you_o know_v master_n montague_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n among_o you_o that_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o god_n dialect_n they_o be_v account_v orthodox_n and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v count_v heretic_n that_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o unsound_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o only_a by_o s._n paul_n be_v proclaim_v heretic_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n with_o who_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o master_n montague_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o for_o the_o discern_a between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o square_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o and_o in_o heb._n 13._o for_o 8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o beseem_v you_o likewise_o to_o be_v solid_a firm_a and_o stable_a and_o invariable_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o your_o godly_a teacher_n which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o who_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o how_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n be_v now_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v as_o they_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n so_o cleave_v you_o also_o to_o that_o write_a word_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o only_o establish_v with_o grace_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n repose_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a good_a will_n when_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v the_o work_n of_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o this_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n all_o which_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v as_o they_o turn_v we_o from_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n and_o in_o observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n crucifix_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o turn_v we_o from_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n both_o command_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o for_o 24._o his_o will_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o ought_v ever_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o exceed_o in_o this_o point_n and_o run_v through_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o whosoever_o transgress_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n here_o mr._n montague_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o the_o great_a and_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o which_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o swarve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o disobedience_n in_o so_o do_v gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o her_o duty_n to_o the_o command_n of_o her_o great_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o out_o of_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o out_o of_o fear_n also_o of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o all_o obedience_n submit_v herself_o unto_o and_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o make_v that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o she_o ow_v he_o to_o be_v her_o only_a king_n her_o sole_a priest_n and_o alone_a prophet_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o i_o say_v she_o manife_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o
a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n when_o she_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n nor_o teach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n nor_o honour_v not_o christ_n as_o her_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n nor_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o mr._n montague_n i_o have_v as_o i_o hope_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rational_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o perceive_v and_o you_o yourself_o master_n montague_n if_o you_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v your_o eye_n at_o noon_n day_n will_v now_o clear_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o church_n believe_v best_a and_o which_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v most_o orthodox_n concern_v the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o of_o they_o give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n most_o honour_v either_o she_o that_o neither_o regard_v what_o christ_n command_v or_o forbid_v or_o she_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v by_o god_n assistance_n prove_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o complete_a rule_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v only_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v unto_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swarve_v from_o it_o upon_o what_o term_n soever_o and_o therefore_o now_o mr._n montague_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o promise_n viz._n that_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v full_o do_v that_o then_o you_o will_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o turn_v protestant_n this_o be_v your_o promise_n master_n montague_n before_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o master_n montague_n before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n desire_v you_o to_o ponder_v and_o serious_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o those_o tenant_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o between_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o few_o query_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o before_o i_o finish_v my_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o master_n montague_n to_o answer_v i_o true_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o infuse_v life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n into_o it_o and_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v or_o hear_v any_o voice_n or_o word_n but_o what_o he_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a statute_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v master_n montague_n candid_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n can_v this_o belief_n any_o way_n prejudice_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o and_o the_o other_o romanist_n proclaim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o oracle_n law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o save_v he_o eternal_o if_o you_o shall_v affirm_v that_o his_o thus_o believe_v will_v not_o save_v he_o you_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o master_n montague_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o christian_n that_o shall_v peremptory_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o assume_v unto_o himself_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a head_n and_o sole_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v this_o master_n montague_n his_o so_o believe_v prejudice_n his_o salvation_n or_o be_v any_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n if_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v than_o i_o shall_v demand_v your_o reason_n why_o you_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v that_o christian_a transgress_v that_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o these_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o assume_v these_o title_n or_o for_o any_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n master_n montague_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o except_o you_o will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v never_o make_v either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v eternal_o save_v if_o by_o a_o steadfast_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n he_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v by_o his_o alone_a power_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n again_o master_n montague_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o ingenuous_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o themselves_o for_o
to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mr._n montague_n discover_v all_o the_o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o this_o idol_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v mr._n montague_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o idol_n mass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o detestable_a idol_n for_o the_o major_n mr._n montague_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o that_o do_v re_fw-mi &_o ratione_fw-la dissentire_fw-la from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o minor_a i_o will_v prove_v with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o that_o high-priest_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undifiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o vers_n 14._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o this_o priest_n nor_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o by_o a_o most_o pollute_a priest_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o can_v deny_v mr._n montague_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n gainsay_v or_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o you_o know_v then_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o it_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o difference_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o discrepancy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n very_a man_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n very_a man_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o most_o prodigious_a idol_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v abominate_v for_o the_o major_n mr._n montague_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o distinguish_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o christ_n retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n still_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o he_o bid_v thomas_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o weak_a faith_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o that_o mr._n montague_n except_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o good_a read_v herring_n it_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n i_o pray_v mr._n montague_n answer_v i_o ingenuous_o do_v you_o real_o and_o indeed_o believe_v that_o that_o breaden_a wafer_n the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o dagon_n of_o gingerbread_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v god-man_n do_v you_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n hand_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o be_o confident_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a when_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o dough_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o master_n montague_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o unheard_a of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o this_o master_z montague_z be_v the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worship_v of_o molecke_n rimmon_n or_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n and_o exceed_v all_o either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v of_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o you_o yourselves_o call_v it_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o concomitancy_n as_o you_o term_v it_o you_o join_v flesh_n and_o blood_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o make_v that_o whole_a which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v separate_v ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o monster_n to_o be_v abominate_v of_o all_o man_n as_o that_o that_o rob_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o all_o the_o adorer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o it_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o very_a god_n and_o in_o that_o perpetrate_v the_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o no_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o m._n montague_n it_o high_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o difference_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o believer_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o once_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n nor_o never_o yet_o perfect_v any_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v many_o time_n be_v reiterated_a to_o bring_v one_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n therefore_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beastly_a idol_n and_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o save_v any_o man_n from_o misery_n but_o all-sufficient_a to_o damn_v soul_n and_o send_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o as_o all_o idolatry_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v those_o nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o after_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o that_o mr._n montague_n you_o and_o all_o man_n may_v shun_v it_o deep_o concern_v you_o to_o consult_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n you_o yet_o be_v in_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o due_o also_o to_o weigh_v the_o heinousness_n of_o your_o offence_n who_o causeless_o so_o separate_v yourself_o from_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o i_o have_v as_o i_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o my_o forego_n discourse_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mr._n montague_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v this_o god_n have_v give_v you_o excellent_a part_n and_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n and_o favour_n on_o you_o and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n towards_o you_o have_v be_v great_a in_o all_o respect_n who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v your_o gift_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o mislead_v other_o let_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o and_o have_v hither_o so_o abuse_v god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o you_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o take_v he●d_v lest_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n and_o sacrilegious_a impious_a opinion_n you_o treasure_n not_o up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v no_o less_o happiness_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o who_o shall_v always_o remain_v sir_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n bastwick_n finis_fw-la
aught_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o their_o pulpit_n can_v witness_v and_o their_o pamphlet_n declare_v in_o the_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o but_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v a_o reserve_n donee_n ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o desire_v these_o be_v their_o formal_a word_n and_o far_o add_v that_o we_o put_v they_o upon_o too_o unreasonable_a a_o task_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o desire_v whereas_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o command_n all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o they_o and_o as_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v they_o jugle_v and_o deal_v not_o candid_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v no_o reserve_n donee_n ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n &_o ruler_n but_o public_o and_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n teach_v they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v or_o practice_n nor_o never_o ketp_n any_o reserve_n act._n 20._o so_o also_o they_o publish_v their_o uncharitableness_n and_o unchristian_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o not_o only_o conceal_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v a_o reserve_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v conducible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a will_n pleasure_n and_o way_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o un-church_n un-christian_a and_o un-minister_n they_o likewise_o and_o make_v they_o all_o no_o better_o than_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o company_n of_o castawaies_a which_o they_o do_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v testify_v and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o proclaim_v we_o all_o a_o false_a and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o papist_n who_o accuse_n our_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a do_v most_o impious_o and_o malignant_o abuse_v we_o and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v also_o most_o malicious_o and_o false_o traduce_v we_o and_o belie_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o both_o their_o error_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o her_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v also_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n i_o have_v publish_v the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o if_o thou_o christian_a reader_n shall_v peruse_v without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n and_o firm_a reason_n also_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o abhor_v those_o unwarrantable_a way_n of_o separation_n howsoever_o in_o their_o mild_a and_o sweet_a discourse_n they_o account_v of_o all_o such_o as_o now_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o wolf_n bear_n lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o this_o be_v the_o language_n they_o give_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o book_n as_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v meekness_n of_o spirit_n with_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o if_o thou_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v use_v i_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n so_o thy_o servant_n for_o our_o master_n sake_n john_n bastwick_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n by_o john_n bastwick_n doctor_n in_o physic_n master_n montague_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n i_o more_o wish_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o than_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n know_v among_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v more_o fervent_o desire_n and_o shall_v more_o diligent_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o wherein_o consist_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o myself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v not_o only_o my_o duty_n but_o the_o duty_n indeed_o of_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v misinterpret_v this_o my_o zeal_n or_o blame_v my_o love_n or_o condemn_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v both_o know_v and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o especial_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n i_o seek_v not_o myself_o or_o any_o private_a emolument_fw-fr by_o it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v live_v happy_o and_o comfortable_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v perennal_o bless_v when_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o willing_a to_o seek_v your_o acquaintance_n and_o gratify_v your_o desire_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v come_v and_o confer_v with_o you_o about_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o kingdom_n fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o that_o may_v have_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o question_n than_o myself_o yet_o because_o i_o hear_v you_o have_v be_v many_o month_n in_o prison_n and_o have_v earnest_o wish_v to_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o none_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o signify_v to_o master_n lieutenant_n &_o from_o who_o you_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n and_o understand_v withal_o that_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n in_o particular_a to_o dispute_v with_o i_o it_o make_v i_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o occasion_n and_o chief_o because_o there_o go_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o candour_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o worthy_a praise_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v impeach_v by_o i_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n endeavour_n in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o as_o i_o hope_v if_o you_o shall_v stand_v to_o your_o resolution_n and_o solemn_a promise_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o then_o you_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n all_o which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n then_o and_o there_o again_o serious_o protest_v now_o i_o say_v if_o upon_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o infallible_a argument_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o promise_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a protestant_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n comfort_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o
as_o in_o he_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o merit_n with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o vers_fw-la ●1_n to_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o vers_n 29._o among_o many_o example_n for_o the_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o few_o follow_v may_v suffice_v as_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 37_o where_o the_o messenger_n bring_v joseph_n coat_n to_o jacob_n his_o father_n vers_n 32.33_o see_v now_o say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n or_o no._n th●n_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a coat_n and_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o before_o but_o here_o he_o avouch_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o certainty_n another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o thomas_n john_n 20._o vers_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o who_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v again_o within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge blessed_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v thomas_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v wound_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wound_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o his_o own_o infidelity_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n and_o in_o express_a word_n avouch_v his_o knowledge_n with_o certainty_n here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o may_v have_v place_n who_o believe_v before_o they_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o woman_n relation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o believe_v much_o more_o after_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v public_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 41._o this_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o and_o know_v yea_o with_o certainty_n and_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n be_v proclaim_v bless_v and_o need_n fear_v no_o man_n curse_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o christ_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o humane_a frailty_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o publish_v and_o preach_v salvation_n only_o in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o might_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a which_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o john_n 17._o for_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v their_o iniquity_n that_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diligent_o full_o and_o sincere_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v acknowledge_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v as_o all_o man_n can_v witness_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o master_z montague_z shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v without_o wrong_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o you_o deny_v in_o that_o it_o do_v renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o very_a effigy_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o i_o have_v describe_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o selfe-merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o will-worship_n &_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n but_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o believe_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o alone_a only_o and_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a affiance_n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a redeemer_n and_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a persuasion_n and_o invincible_a assurance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n john_n 6._o for_o 68_o &_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a assurance_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o as_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expression_n in_o set_v down_o abraham_n faith_n who_o say_v he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v here_o be_v very_o glorious_a praise_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o
to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o have_v his_o pleasure_n submit_v to_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a so_o that_o inevitable_o and_o most_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n and_o clear_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o you_o mr._n montague_n and_o all_o man_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n confirm_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n which_o you_o stiff_o deny_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v wherein_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a with_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n rom._n 10._o v._n 3._o a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o the_o jew_n rely_v upon_o as_o all_o justiciaries_n do_v do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o christ_n &_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v vers_fw-la 4._o for_o moses_n say_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n here_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o twofold_a righteousness_n appear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v as_o no_o mortal_a man_n ever_o live_v beside_o christ_n only_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v righteous_a or_o just_a or_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o by_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v prove_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n rom._n 1._o gal._n 3._o now_o then_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a observation_n obedience_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v observe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o in_o vers_n 28._o farther_o express_v himself_o say_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o word_n if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v they_o will_v so_o clear_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o evangelicall_n and_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o any_o rational_a creature_n for_o the_o find_n out_o therefore_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliberate_v on_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v justify_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n three_o what_o be_v those_o work_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o distinct_a action_n of_o god_n in_o it_o first_o the_o freedom_n &_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 13._o v._o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v justification_n to_o condemnation_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 33._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_n over_o a_o man_n to_o undergo_v the_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n be_v imputation_n or_o the_o esteem_v or_o the_o account_v of_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 5._o for_o 22._o that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o just_a but_o account_n esteem_v and_o declare_v he_o as_o just_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o action_n of_o god_n be_v the_o acceptation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o after_o god_n have_v free_v and_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n unto_o he_o this_o receive_n of_o he_o after_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a do_v necessary_o follow_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o render_v for_o as_o adam_n sin_n and_o offence_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o or_o come_v upon_o all_o and_o by_o it_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v so_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o obtain_v justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o this_o definition_n of_o justification_n be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n absolve_v and_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o offence_n and_o transgression_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n what_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o it_o call_v for_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o which_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v delucidate_v and_o understand_v i_o will_v declare_v first_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o account_v just_a and_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a for_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o last_o of_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o
whole_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n vers_n 34._o because_o they_o do_v after_o their_o former_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o void_a of_o salvation_n affirm_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o the_o jew_n know_v what_o they_o do_v worship_n that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v manifest_a that_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o will-worship_n adulterate_v a_o true_a church_n and_o overthrow_n religion_n for_o god_n will_v endure_v no_o mixture_n now_o mr._n montague_n if_o one_o shall_v in_o every_o particular_a compare_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o either_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n in_o all_o her_o superstitious_a and_o feign_a invention_n and_o fee_n what_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o it_o and_o how_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v either_o of_o they_o in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o will-worship_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o greatness_n do_v a_o pygme_n and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o repent_v and_o renounce_v all_o her_o will-worship_n and_o her_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v she_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o samaria_n do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o final_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o all_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n must_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o plague_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n follow_v christ_n counsel_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o punishment_n if_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o sin_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o fly_v all_o idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n prove_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o will-worship_n but_o in_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n and_o for_o direction_n to_o all_o christians_n what_o order_n to_o take_v or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n discipline_n service_n or_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o mat._n vers_fw-la 30._o give_v unto_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o direction_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o say_v he_o infer_v if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v all_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v every_o doctrine_n either_o of_o service_n ceremony_n or_o discipline_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thess_n chap._n the_o 5._o v._o the_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o then_o mr._n montague_n if_o we_o examine_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n every_o ordinance_n bear_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o whether_o caesar_n or_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o human_a or_o divine_a authority_n all_o the_o controversy_n than_o will_v speedy_o be_v end_v for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n than_o all_o ready_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o without_o reluctation_n when_o under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v it_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o the_o cor._n chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o brethren_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n v._n 8.9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o the_o apostle_n double_v the_o curse_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o for_o doctrine_n service_n discipline_n or_o ceremony_n than_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n in_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n his_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v or_o preach_v man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n all_o therefore_o that_o entertain_n and_o admit_v of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n a_o business_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o worthy_a of_o due_a consideration_n and_o true_o mr._n montague_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o new_a doctrine_n for_o service_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o god_n word_n find_v any_o warrant_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o crafty_a man_n who_o employ_v their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n of_o understanding_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o these_o outward_a performance_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v put_v out_o that_o shine_a and_o burn_a candle_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v better_o vent_v their_o romish_a ware_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o byway_n to_o the_o distraction_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n for_o impose_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o tradition_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v the_o least_o neglect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o apostle_n here_o pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigious_a idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v timely_o renounce_v all_o these_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v god_n now_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o all_o those_o that_o worship_n aright_o do_v john_n 4._o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o teach_n disavow_v all_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v concern_v will-worship_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n by_o steadfast_o continue_v i_o understand_v such_o a_o adhere_a and_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n
be_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o for_o their_o comfort_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forainer_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a church_n because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o irresistible_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n continue_v in_o swarve_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o rule_n but_o always_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 8._o for_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o chap._n 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o he_o be_v my_o voice_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o these_o word_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o all_o man_n may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n they_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v in_o darkness_n now_o then_o mr._n montague_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o thing_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o vain_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n nor_o permit_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o found_v upon_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n if_o you_o desire_v salvation_n come_v out_o of_o that_o confuse_a babylon_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o this_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n another_o infallible_a and_o never_o deceive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v it_o single_a and_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o diminution_n but_o observe_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o all_o punctual_a manner_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o who_o do_v according_o in_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o ministry_n crafty_o or_o coveteous_o or_o less_o sincere_o than_o they_o ought_v as_o more_o full_o be_v express_v in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v cast_v from_o we_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o crafrinesse_n neither_o handle_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n seek_v no_o lurking-hole_n to_o cover_v their_o shameless_a deal_n they_o preach_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o word_n as_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o declare_v or_o of_o wisdom_n in_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o not_o for_o self-end_n after_o this_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o withal_o care_n sedulity_n and_o watchfulness_n without_o base_a end_n and_o self-respect_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v watchman_n unto_o their_o flock_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n ezek._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o commission_n the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o go_v therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o commission_n be_v limit_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o limit_n they_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o god_n command_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v and_o command_v all_o man_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n galat._n 1_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diligent_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o
invention_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a integrity_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o detraction_n according_a as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n all_o which_o will_v more_o perspicuous_o be_v evidence_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o several_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consider_v what_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o example_n for_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o swarve_n not_o from_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 37._o when_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o his_o sermon_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o verse_n 38._o according_a to_o his_o commission_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v their_o commission_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 23._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o place_n follow_v in_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o act_n 26._o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v his_o commission_n to_o king_n agrippa_n and_o what_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o god_n service_n and_o employment_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o commission_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o and_o punctual_o observe_v teach_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n put_v off_o their_o old_a mind_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_n serious_a and_o real_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o quickue_v of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o humble_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o manifest_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practise_v of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v adorn_v they_o with_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n instruct_v the_o people_n full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a settle_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v both_o reveal_v unto_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n &_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n withal_o he_o do_v witness_n unto_o they_o their_o adoption_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a according_a unto_o the_o commission_n deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o likewise_o they_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n preach_v unto_o their_o auditor_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n right_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v practice_n with_o theory_n and_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v daily_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o labour_n for_o particular_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v unto_o this_o special_a assurance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v support_v in_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o exhort_v they_o diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o call_v upon_o they_o likewise_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o instruction_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o public_a but_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o private_a closert_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a ever_o instruct_v their_o family_n ever_o show_v they_o good_a example_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o unblameable_a life_n walk_v before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n &_o inall_a sincerity_n and_o before_o man_n unreprovable_a again_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o addition_n and_o diminution_n but_o as_o they_o have_v
and_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v then_o satisfy_v you_o and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o church_n that_o declare_v preach_v and_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o speculative_a part_n and_o declare_v likewise_o and_o preach_v plain_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n again_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o build_v they_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la here_o mr._n montague_n you_o deny_v my_o minor_a then_o many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o sir_n francis_z wort_o sir_n john_n gothericke_n sir_n wil._n morton_n sir_n edw._n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o know_v not_o demand_v of_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v my_o minor_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v and_o specify_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o speculative_a or_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o wherein_o she_o be_v silent_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o theory_n or_o practice_n and_o you_o be_v not_o then_o able_a as_o they_o can_v all_o witness_n to_o show_v any_o particular_a where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v in_o her_o duty_n or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n either_o for_o speculation_n or_o practice_n notwithstanding_o master_n montague_n you_o yet_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o minor_a and_o put_v i_o upon_o my_o proof_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o v._o 21._o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o how_o to_o obey_v aright_o that_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n for_o theory_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la you_o again_o deny_v my_o minor_a whereupon_o the_o gentleman_n as_o before_o desire_v you_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o particular_a where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v defective_a or_o fail_v in_o declare_v the_o full_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o however_o mr._n montague_n you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o particular_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a yet_o you_o continue_v in_o denial_n of_o my_o minor_a and_o urge_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o very_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n jehosaphat_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 20._o v._n 20._o where_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v esay_n 28.16_o rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 33._o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v esay_n 1._o v._o 19_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o which_o proof_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o then_o desire_n i_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o that_o church_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o whole_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o instruct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v leave_v undo_v by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o here_o and_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o that_o church_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o ergo._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a i_o cite_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n many_o place_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o eccles_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o where_o solomon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o minor_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eye_n of_o reason_n but_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o both_o for_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n but_o when_o you_o be_v by_o argument_n thus_o urge_v you_o at_o last_o after_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n to_o wit_n to_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o tradition_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o write_a word_n whereupon_o sir_n john_n gotherick_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n tradition_n cite_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o
force_n of_o which_o argument_n you_o have_v think_v by_o a_o gloss_n and_o flourish_n to_o have_v evade_v but_o all_o the_o cunning_a of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v but_o after_o you_o have_v once_o get_v your_o head_n into_o this_o fort_n and_o refuge_n you_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o erroneous_a equalize_v your_o tradition_n yea_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o write_a word_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o deny_v they_o that_o due_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o square_a by_o which_o we_o must_v order_v our_o life_n affirm_v further_o more_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n the_o unwritten_a word_n receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o all_o age_n by_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o admit_v of_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o speculative_a and_o practical_a part_n of_o divinity_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n effectual_o and_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o a_o belief_n speculative_a and_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v practical_a for_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v your_o tradition_n and_o believe_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v common_o term_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hereupon_o i_o then_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o write_a word_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v that_o and_o that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o say_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n of_o these_o business_n and_o that_o sir_n john_n gotherick_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o magnify_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o to_o who_o you_o reply_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o perceive_v at_o that_o time_n that_o you_o grow_v something_o weary_a and_o see_v withal_o for_o want_n of_o a_o moderator_n that_o thing_n begin_v something_o disorderly_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v by_o writing_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o agitate_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o good_a order_n and_o set_v down_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o send_v you_o they_o all_o in_o writing_n which_o you_o not_o only_o like_v well_o of_o but_o earnest_o also_o desire_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o promise_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o write_v evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o tradition_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v which_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o faith_n life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o my_o task_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n but_o to_o make_v good_a and_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v in_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o theory_n or_o practice_n although_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v it_o yet_o i_o think_v fit_a brief_o again_o to_o run_v over_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o her_o belief_n speculative_a and_o her_o religion_n practical_a that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tenant_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o that_o you_o mr._n montague_n that_o have_v former_o undutiful_o desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o may_v with_o the_o prodigal_a return_n and_o yield_v unto_o she_o your_o mother_n christian_n and_o wont_a duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v more_o to_o your_o true_a comfort_n and_o honour_n than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o now_o to_o begin_v i_o affirm_v for_o belief_n speculative_a and_o religion_n practical_a it_o be_v orthodox_o and_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o speculative_a part_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v perspicuous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o name_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o their_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o al-sufficient_a jehovah_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o only_o live_v god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v honour_n serve_v and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v john_n 4._o vers_n 24._o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o sincerity_n since_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o likewise_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n man_n be_v create_v be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o likeness_n genes_n 1._o v._n 27._o and_o into_o what_o misery_n he_o afterward_o plunge_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n in_o listen_v unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o di●●ll_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o genes_n chap._n 3._o and_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o eternal_a damnation_n hereafter_o if_o by_o timely_a repentance_n they_o break_v not_o off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o which_o duty_n they_o daily_o exhort_v they_o unto_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o owe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o blessedness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o not_o any_o parcel_n of_o it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v the_o church_n of_o england_n instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o
be_v save_v by_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4._o v._o 12._o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n unction_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o and_o if_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n and_o to_o support_v they_o in_o temptation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o christ_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o ver_fw-la 18._o if_o they_o desire_v purity_n and_o innocency_n they_o have_v it_o in_o his_o conception_n if_o they_o desire_v mercy_n compassion_n and_o commiseration_n they_o have_v it_o in_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3._o v._o 17._o if_o we_o desire_v redemption_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n if_o we_o desire_v absolution_n and_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n we_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n condemnation_n if_o we_o seek_v a_o discharge_n or_o delivery_n from_o malediction_n and_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o cross_n gal._n 3._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o full_a payment_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 5._o v._n 18_o 19_o 21._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortality_n we_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n or_o if_o we_o desire_v plenty_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o affluency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o joyful_a and_o dreadless_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o we_o know_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v with_o joy_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n colos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v be_v replenish_v and_o have_v their_o want_n at_o any_o time_n supply_v and_o whither_o indeed_o upon_o all_o occasion_n shall_v we_o fly_v but_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v john_n 6._o vers_n 68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a like_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o christ_n only_o for_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n ever_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolable_o for_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n neither_o can_v they_o find●_n that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o rely_v upon_o any_o ability_n or_o force_n of_o their_o own_o or_o rest_n in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n in_o the_o which_o they_o know_v there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o so_o many_o fail_n and_o this_o be_v but_o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v a_o drop_n of_o true_a comfort_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o so_o do_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o to_o ascribe_v or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o take_v away_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n for_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53._o v._n 4._o &_o 6._o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o his_o son_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o very_o thing_n s._n peter_n in_o other_o word_n express_v 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o saying_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n hear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o rom._n v._n 2_o 3._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 24._o gal._n 3._o v._n 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n force_n and_o curse_v of_o sin_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o mass_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n with_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o condemnation_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o if_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o shall_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a sin_n and_o indignity_n in_o any_o to_o do_v so_o by_o it_o they_o c●●●ind_v no_o peace_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o we_o know_v have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o but_o if_o any_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o performance_n or_o any_o work_v do_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o fail_n there_o be_v always_o in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o real_a and_o true_a peace_n or_o solid_a comfort_n but_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o doubt_n whether_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n complete_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o in_o this_o speculative_a belief_n it_o fail_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o people_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n direct_o of_o attain_v this_o felicity_n and_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v they_o selfe-denial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v th●m_n to_o ●y_a unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n unto_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctified●_n and_o then_o it_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o
i_o say_v before_o not_o only_o injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a and_o only_a prophet_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v mr._n montague_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o impious_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v accidental_o write_v and_o not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v order_v both_o our_o faith_n life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o contumelious_o against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v it_o when_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n true_o master_n montague_n these_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v earnest_o and_o serious_o repent_v of_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o your_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o abhor_v they_o but_o that_o you_o yourself_o and_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n in_o hand_n brief_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o accidental_o write_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v record_v and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v my_o task_n and_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v but_o first_o as_o i_o say_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o accidental_o write_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o by_o special_a command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accidental_o write_v i_o thus_o evince_n those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n full_o and_o clear_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o all_o error_n and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v in_o every_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a mation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o penman_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a end_n specify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o penman_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n 2_o tim_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o mr._n montague_n god_n inspiration_n be_v god_n dictate_v and_o command_v as_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n can_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o what_o god_n inspire_v man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o and_o put_v upon_o that_o employment_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lively_a oracle_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a penman_n according_a to_o god_n command_n act_v 7._o v._o 38._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o accidental_o write_v and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o affirm_v s._n peter_n also_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n first_o mr._n montague_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o expression_n due_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o accidental_o write_v and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o command_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o tell_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o epistle_n confirm_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n with_o james_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mat._n 17._o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o people_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n admire_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o very_a place_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o any_o tradition_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v both_o ear_n and_o eye_n witness_n of_o that_o they_o relate_v and_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o commend_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n no_o obscure_a thing_n then_o mr._n montague_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o any_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n or_o from_o the_o peculiar_a or_o
church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o sundry_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o do_v daily_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o canon_n by_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o hypotheticall_a connexion_n of_o my_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o contain_v these_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o luke_n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o mr._n montague_n or_o any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pen_v and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o assertion_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o luke_n 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n 6._o vers_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o act_v 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o v._o 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o vers_n 44._o and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v evident_a for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v he_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o many_o more_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o omit_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v neither_o can_v any_o papist_n produce_v a_o instance_n or_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o assertion_n in_o my_o assumption_n be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o papist_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v and_o order_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v conclude_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o good_a be_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mr._n montague_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o part_n or_o matter_n till_o they_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o a_o theological_a reason_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v nothing_o and_o the_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o hold_v and_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v unmoveable_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a rule_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impious_o and_o malignant_o conclude_v i_o confess_v master_n montague_n that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o theme_n but_o i_o former_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o yet_o say_v a_o little_a more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o far_a convince_a of_o error_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o i_o therefore_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o complete_a rule_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequent_a no_o tradition_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o no_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a the_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v no_o not_o to_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n will_v ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o god_n own_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o they_o that_o do_v add_v their_o tradition_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o impious_a and_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o plague_n upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v pronounce_v revel_v 22._o v._n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o mr._n montague_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o add_v their_o impious_a and_o vain_a tradition_n unto_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o addition_n and_o detraction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o fearful_a curse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v neither_o add_v or_o take_v from_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v a_o most_o complete_a rule_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o that_o i_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a
to_o walk_v in_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o therefore_o he_o proclaim_v he_o bless_v that_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 1._o solomon_n likewise_o in_o prov._n 3._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o prov._n 6._o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n send_v his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n say_v my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bound_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o in_o eccles_n 12._o v._n 13._o let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n by_o all_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o have_v ever_o recourse_n unto_o that_o and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o square_a to_o order_v their_o life_n by_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 8._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n mr._n montague_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v but_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n the_o write_a word_n and_o if_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o much_o more_o now_o mr._n montague_n ought_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o which_o have_v also_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o hide_a mystery_n and_o shadow_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n also_o in_o the_o 6_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n here_o the_o prophet_n send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o old_a way_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o follow_v his_o counsel_n viz._n that_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v you_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o jsrael_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o rule_n mr._n montague_n that_o all_o israel_n be_v tie_v unto_o as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o direction_n from_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o swarve_v and_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o much_o more_o now_o be_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v command_v and_o many_o more_o to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o it_o but_o now_o master_n montague_n let_v we_o see_v what_o precept_n and_o direction_n we_o find_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o both_o these_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v confirm_v in_o matthew_n 17._o vers_n 51._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o act_v 3._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o people_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n montague_n observable_a first_o a_o command_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n that_o prophet_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o second_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o viz._n destruction_n for_o that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v we_o john_n 5._o vers_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o here_o our_o great_a prophet_n mr._n montague_n send_v we_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n he_o send_v all_o man_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o this_o mr._n montague_n be_v the_o old_a way_n to_o salvation_n where_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thither_o do_v christ_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n send_v all_o man_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o ever_o tie_v to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o only_o do_v christ_n confirm_v all_o his_o preach_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o luke_n 24._o and_o many_o other_o place_n aver_v that_o the_o people_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o the_o apostle_n likewise_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n do_v the_o same_o and_o inoyn_v all_o christian_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o place_n follow_v do_v most_o clear_o appear_v paul_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o rom._n v._n 17.18_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tie_v the_o roman_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o say_v he_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o therefore_o mr._n montague_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o cor._n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o that_o be_v write_v tie_v they_o ever_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o that_o